need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o sect._n 30_o the_o present_a assertion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o spiritual_a habit_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o be_v call_v strength_n or_o power_n isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v for_o and_o unto_o obedience_n or_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o weariness_n strength_n they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o be_v renew_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v we_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 11._o or_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o in_o our_o call_v or_o conversion_n to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n give_v they_o new_a power_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o well_o of_o water_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o it_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o or_o enable_v we_o continual_o to_o such_o gracious_a act_n as_o have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o enable_v they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o they_o so_o god_n tell_v our_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o his_o temptation_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n alive_a to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v power_n in_o its_o kind_a and_o for_o its_o end_n whence_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sanctification_n only_o a_o principle_n or_o inherent_a habit_n of_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o whereby_o we_o real_o and_o habitual_o as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n differ_v from_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n whatever_o but_o there_o belong_v moreover_o thereunto_o a_o active_a power_n or_o a_o ability_n for_o and_o unto_o spiritual_a holy_a obedience_n which_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o but_o those_o who_o be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o unto_o this_o power_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n in_o all_o the_o command_n or_o precept_n of_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o command_v of_o each_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n give_v in_o and_o by_o it_o whatever_o god_n require_v or_o do_v require_v of_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o precept_n thereof_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o and_o proportionate_a unto_o the_o strength_n give_v under_o and_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o strength_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n exempt_v we_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v so_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o respect_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o believer_n sect._n 31_o we_o may_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v now_o this_o can_v be_v clear_o understand_v without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o impotency_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n which_o it_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o this_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o thither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o power_n or_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v thence_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n or_o faculty_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o power_n or_o impotency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o our_o understand_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o our_o spiritual_a impotency_n arise_v from_o their_o depravation_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o power_n we_o have_v for_o holy_a spiritual_a obedience_n it_o must_v consist_v in_o some_o especial_a ability_n communicate_v distinct_o unto_o all_o these_o faculty_n and_o our_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v what_o be_v this_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n what_o in_o the_o will_n and_o what_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o 1_o this_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o ability_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13_o 14._o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o yea_o this_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o save_a illumination_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o our_o sanctification_n without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n with_o fear_n and_o bondage_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v into_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o he_o come_v with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n there_o be_v liberty_n and_o thereby_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o see_v ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o sect._n 32_o wherefore_o all_o sanctify_a believer_n have_v a_o ability_n and_o power_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v know_v discern_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o due_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o discern_v what_o concern_v themselves_o and_o their_o duty_n necessary_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v very_o low_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n in_o these_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o condition_n by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o they_o ought_v nor_o improve_v those_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o heb._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o who_o thereby_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v light_n enough_o to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o believer_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o that_o those_o of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o ability_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o propose_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o intend_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n give_v
promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o to_o fancy_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o work_v by_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o we_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o command_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v indulge_v or_o can_v do_v so_o unto_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o concern_v therein_o for_o he_o ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n anywhere_o but_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o whereas_o he_o act_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o for_o where_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o first_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o 5._o for_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v after_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereon_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v depend_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o thrive_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o methinks_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o sottish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o all_o his_o spiritual_a growth_n depend_v upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v whilst_o he_o do_v nothing_o sect._n 8_o here_o lie_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o act_n of_o it_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n his_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n in_o general_a but_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o especial_a reason_n of_o our_o particular_a address_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n also_o sect._n 9_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z ascribe_v unto_o he_o although_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o act_v or_o he_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n distinct_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o so_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o witness_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o witness_n by_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v act_v 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o their_o witness_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o in_o and_o by_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o or_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v its_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o clear_o evidence_v their_o own_o original_a so_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n co-witnessing_a by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_v suffering_n holiness_n and_o constant_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o evidence_v not_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v so_o in_o and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o wrought_v but_o moreover_o he_o wrought_v such_o visible_a miraculous_a work_n by_o they_o as_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v his_o distinct_a witness_n to_o christ._n so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o distinct_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v what_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v so_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n this_o she_o do_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o yet_o distinct_o and_o separately_z the_o spirit_n say_v come_v that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o such_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o immediate_a efficiency_n so_o v._n 20._o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o she_o say_v come_v or_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o come_n or_o they_o say_v come_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o invitation_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17._o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o with_o both_o the_o spirit_n work_v eminent_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o
work_n they_o be_v so_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v heb._n 9_o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o dead_a thing_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a jam._n 1._o 15._o we_o may_v then_o consider_v how_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o enable_v we_o unto_o these_o vital_a act_n be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v with_o god_n psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sole_a spring_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n and_o hence_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o that_o be_v as_o in_o its_o eternal_a produce_v and_o preserve_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o life_n whatever_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o dead_a thing_n their_o life_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o efficient_o and_o eminent_o and_o in_o they_o be_v pure_o derivative_a wherefore_o sect._n 23_o 2._o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o unto_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v specificate_v and_o discern_v from_o a_o life_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n thereof_o whence_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o who_o live_v as_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o because_o we_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o sect._n 24_o 3ly_a the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o communicate_v the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n hereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o evince_v and_o declare_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o without_o he_o or_o power_n communicate_v from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 4ly_a this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a unto_o and_o in_o order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v precede_v all_o vital_a acts._n from_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n thus_o derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o be_v all_o those_o vital_a act_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o from_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v they_o denominate_v dead_a no_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v so_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v when_o we_o say_v in_o other_o word_n that_o without_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o internal_a inherent_a grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o obey_v god_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o principle_n we_o let_v in_o the_o whole_a poisonous_a flood_n of_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v any_o power_n any_o ability_n that_o be_v our_o own_o or_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n however_o external_o excite_v and_o guide_v by_o motive_n direction_n reason_n encouragement_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n save_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n sect._n 25_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o many_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v and_o do_v perform_v many_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o worst_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o take_v pain_n about_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a for_o they_o to_o indulge_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o why_o do_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n press_v any_o duty_n on_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n than_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n answ._n 1_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n sin_n arbit_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la this_o some_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o censure_v he_o than_o to_o confute_v he_o two_o thing_n attend_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o unregenerate_a men._n for_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o be_v all_o unsanctified_a person_n not_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o so_o their_o pray_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o their_o plough_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v what_o be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v good_a duty_n which_o have_v sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o isa._n 64._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v good_a in_o they_o for_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a formal_o and_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v sin_n material_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a this_o give_v they_o a_o difference_n from_o and_o a_o preference_n above_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sinful_a as_o they_o be_v duty_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n they_o be_v evil_a because_o necessary_o defective_a in_o what_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v be_v press_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2ly_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o and_o in_o itself_o though_o vitiate_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v be_v approve_v and_o have_v its_o acceptation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n so_o they_o be_v utter_o abhor_v of_o god_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o poisonous_a ingredient_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 1._o 4._o 2._o in_o integrity_n according_a unto_o present_a light_n and_o conviction_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n see_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v acceptable_a man_n may_v be_v press_v to_o
they_o but_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o or_o from_o one_o and_o reject_v in_o or_o from_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o reject_a duty_n may_v have_v degree_n of_o evil_a for_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v more_o sinful_a in_o and_o unto_o one_o than_o unto_o another_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o relate_v mere_o unto_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o such_o be_v perform_v as_o because_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o duty_n be_v reject_v as_o their_o person_n be_v for_o although_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o god_n first_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o offering_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o real_a specifical_a diference_n between_o the_o duty_n themselves_o whereof_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v although_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v every_o way_n imperceptible_a as_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o of_o abel_n be_v offer_v in_o faith_n the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o other_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v refuse_v suppose_v duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o will_v be_v all_o equal_o accept_v with_o god_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o this_o can_v be_v but_o where_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o that_o vitiate_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o immediate_o in_o their_o state_n but_o in_o their_o will_n and_o their_o perversity_n sect._n 27_o 4ly_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n obedience_n this_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o if_o what_o they_o do_v through_o their_o own_o defect_n prove_v eventual_o sin_n unto_o they_o yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o just_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v but_o not_o of_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o command_a man_n because_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n and_o if_o they_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o proportion_v of_o strength_n that_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v it_o he_o that_o by_o contract_v the_o high_a moral_a disability_n that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o mind_n can_v introduce_v or_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v produce_v in_o he_o be_v free_v from_o own_v obedience_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n command_n see_v all_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v contract_v as_o will_v deprive_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v of_o all_o power_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o sect._n 28_o 4._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o press_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n although_o they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o their_o due_a performance_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n can_v do_v or_o will_v do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o according_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 2._o they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o press_v on_o man_n the_o observance_n of_o duty_n with_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o impotency_n describe_v 1._o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o such_o course_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v harden_v they_o and_o so_o render_v their_o conversion_n more_o difficult_a if_o not_o desperate_a 2._o to_o exercise_v a_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o saving-grace_n unto_o they_o such_o be_v god_n command_n and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o in_o and_o by_o they_o god_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v way_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o unto_o such_o end_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v vitiate_a in_o their_o performance_n yet_o be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o 1._o by_o attendance_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o sin_n 2._o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o despise_v god_n which_o end_v common_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a 3._o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v useful_a unto_o other_o and_o many_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n wherein_o they_o may_v gradual_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o he_o sect._n 29_o three_o in_o this_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o any_o disposition_n active_a and_o incline_v unto_o life_n spiritual_n there_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n unto_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v a_o subject_a meet_v for_o a_o external_n power_n to_o introduce_v a_o live_a principle_n into_o so_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v quicken_v and_o animate_v again_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o active_a disposition_n nor_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la a_o power_n render_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o a_o disposition_n thereunto_o of_o its_o own_o it_o have_v not_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o remote_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o faculty_n meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o immediate_a power_n dispose_v and_o enable_v it_o unto_o spiritual_a act_n it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o natural_a corruption_n cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o invincible_a unmoveable_a habit_n constant_o induce_v unto_o evil_n wherewith_o the_o least_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o inconsistent_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o some_o call_v cant_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o col._n 11._o which_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o spiritual_a circumcision_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v lie_v dead_a in_o to_o eternity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o we_o that_o which_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o by_o nature_n though_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v be_v brutish_a and_o foolish_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o he_o retain_v that_o live_a soul_n those_o intellectual_a faculty_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v again_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 30_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o objection_n from_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n concern_v sundry_a good_a duty_n perform_v by_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o disposition_n to_o spiritual_a good_n so_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o and_o great_a endeavour_n after_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o find_v in_o many_o who_o never_o attain_v
gospel_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o save_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v then_o only_o their_o false_a pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o these_o person_n so_o revile_v and_o scorn_v why_o do_v they_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereon_o expose_v they_o to_o derision_n so_o plain_o deal_v the_o jew_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o math._n 21._o 39_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o pretence_n pretend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n beside_o suppose_v those_o who_o at_o present_a on_o other_o occasion_n they_o hate_v or_o despise_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v real_o stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o hypocritical_o they_o profess_v will_v they_o grant_v and_o allow_v that_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o real_o partake_v of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o be_v quicken_v sanctify_a purify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n by_o he_o with_o those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o any_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o man_n will_v have_v more_o charity_n for_o they_o under_o their_o petulant_a scoff_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o will_v three_o yet_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o grant_v as_o full_o as_o any_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o real_a operation_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o other_o abuse_v in_o a_o unintelligible_a manner_n as_o make_v they_o proper_a which_o indeed_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o be_v this_o the_o way_n which_o they_o like_v and_o choose_v to_o express_v their_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n namely_o open_o to_o revile_v and_o scorn_v the_o very_a name_v and_o assert_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v a_o boldness_n this_o be_v which_o as_o whereof_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n so_o we_o hope_v the_o future_a will_v not_o afford_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n for_o their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o discover_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v thereby_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o have_v with_o these_o man_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o like_o they_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a as_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v treat_v more_o full_o hereafter_o sect._n 26_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n or_o name_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n so_o also_o be_v his_o whole_a work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o frustrate_v it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o only_a supportment_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o render_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n effectual_a in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o without_o he_o all_o other_o as_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v lifeless_a and_o useless_a god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n advantage_v but_o it_o be_v now_o uncertain_a with_o some_o of_o what_o use_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o any_o or_o no._n some_o have_v not_o tremble_v to_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o some_o thing_n as_o plain_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o word_n can_v make_v a_o assignation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o tradition_n outward_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o to_o this_o day_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o improve_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o render_v the_o person_n or_o duty_n of_o any_o accept_v with_o god_n of_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o none_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o buzz_n and_o noise_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o unintelligible_a notion_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v for_o death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n in_o they_o so_o then_o man_n may_v pray_v without_o he_o and_o preach_v without_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o their_o duty_n without_o he_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o well_o do_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v from_o be_v notable_o deride_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n sa._n and_o what_o do_v such_o person_n think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o good_a in_o they_o and_o their_o ascription_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o have_v we_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v outvie_v all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n want_v their_o wit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o for_o their_o diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n none_o will_v question_v it_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o and_o their_o concernment_n be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n still_o if_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v the_o old_a have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o to_o philosophize_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o save_v light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v but_o that_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o 9_o so_o we_o who_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o to_o all_o the_o save_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v
hereby_o animate_v and_o capable_a of_o all_o vital_a acts._n hence_o he_o can_v move_v eat_v see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v only_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o essential_o constitute_v principle_n of_o his_o nature_n sect._n 11_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o moral_a condition_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o make_v he_o upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o perfect_a in_o his_o condition_n every_o way_n complete_a fit_a dispose_v and_o able_a to_o and_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o he_o without_o weakness_n distemper_n disease_n contrariety_n of_o principle_n inclination_n or_o reason_n a_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o light_a power_n and_o order_n in_o his_o understanding_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o this_o appear_v as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o that_o image_n in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v weigh_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n express_v his_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o his_o breathe_n into_o he_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o one_o expression_n be_v proper_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a wherefore_o this_o breathe_n be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n a_o vital_a immortal_a principle_n and_o be_v be_v the_o immeate_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n here_o indeed_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o but_o several_a effect_n be_v mention_v cause_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o several_a name_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o make_v man_n or_o form_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o give_v he_o that_o breath_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o then_o under_o this_o first_o consideration_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creation_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n create_v here_o therefore_o be_v his_o operation_n distinct_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n be_v peculiar_o commit_v sect._n 14_o second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o render_v man_n idoneous_a or_o fit_a unto_o that_o life_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o also_o so_o far_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o a_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o eternity_n second_o a_o free_a uncontrolled_a unintangle_v disposition_n to_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o order_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n three_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o a_o readiness_n of_o compliance_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o a_o due_a regular_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o this_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v distinguishable_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o superad_v or_o infuse_v into_o they_o when_o create_v but_o be_v concreated_a with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_a and_o able_a to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o who_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v yea_o suppose_v these_o ability_n to_o be_v superad_v unto_o man_n natural_a faculty_n as_o gift_n supernatural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o ability_n unto_o our_o mind_n in_o our_o renovation_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v thereby_o restore_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n design_n it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o which_o retrive_v his_o original_a peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o son_n give_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o new_a consistency_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o original_a implantation_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n he_o have_v he_o in_o these_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v he_o as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v he_o not_o by_o especial_a inhabitation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o on_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o sect._n 15_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n set_v upon_o its_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preservation_n continuance_n and_o act_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o mutual_a application_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v all_o from_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritâ—â—nd_n â—â—nd_z about_o all_o thing_n whether_o mere_o natural_a and_o animal_n or_o also_o rational_a and_o moral_a a_o instance_n in_o each_o kind_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o annual_a renovation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o psal._n 104._o 30._o for_o as_o we_o will_v own_v the_o due_a and_o just_a power_n
the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o own_n therefore_o and_o avow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o sect._n 5_o 4._o we_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o that_o through_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n luk._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v a_o importunity_n in_o our_o supplication_n v_o 9_o 10._o and_o give_v we_o encouragement_n that_o we_o shall_v succeed_v in_o our_o request_n v_o 11_o 12._o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o v_o 13._o which_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v good_a thing_n mat._n 7._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v god_n bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n on_o we_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o the_o promise_n of_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prescription_n of_o duty_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o or_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v include_v in_o every_o promise_n where_o his_o send_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v mention_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a subject_a matter_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o signal_n promise_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o such_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n but_o that_o in_o their_o public_a office_n there_o be_v testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a petition_n of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o sundry_a especial_a effect_n and_o operation_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o chap._n 3._o 16._o col._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o confidence_n which_o the_o truth_n instruct_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o constant_o and_o diligent_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o whereon_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v god_n know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o we_o may_v better_o learn_v our_o want_n from_o his_o prescription_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o than_o from_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a unto_o our_o own_o spiritual_a concern_v through_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v perfect_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v our_o present_a apprehension_n concern_v ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o to_o bestow_v sect._n 6_o 5._o what_o be_v before_o mention_v may_v here_o be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o far_o improve_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n by_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o therein_o make_v and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o he_o bequeath_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o great_a legacy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o in_o this_o world_n all_o other_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v indeed_o bequeath_v unto_o believer_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o particular_a peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 27._o but_o he_o give_v particular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o particular_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o bequeath_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n john_n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o formal_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a legaoy_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o our_o die_a saviour_n or_o material_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o bequeath_v and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n how_o will_v some_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o relic_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o they_o yea_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n do_v boast_v in_o some_o pretend_a parcel_n of_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o suffer_v love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o vanity_n for_o they_o will_v embrace_v any_o thing_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o die_a saviour_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v ever_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o any_o holy_a or_o sacred_a ends._n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v open_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v overflow_a with_o love_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o take_v a_o holy_a prospect_n of_o what_o will_v be_v their_o condition_n their_o work_n duty_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereon_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o promise_v to_o leave_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o supply_n according_a therefore_o unto_o our_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescency_n in_o he_o be_v our_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v measure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o can_v either_o honour_v or_o despise_v he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o we_o can_v immediate_o reach_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o regard_n to_o these_o that_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o consider_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o on_o various_a pretence_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v include_v therein_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o also_o nor_o will_v a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n secure_v such_o person_n as_o shall_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o then_o sect._n 7_o 6._o he_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o
enable_v unâ—o_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o exact_a or_o accurate_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o assertion_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o regeneration_n or_o that_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n indispensible_o require_v of_o all_o men._n for_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n those_o indeed_o by_o who_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v in_o the_o room_n of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o that_o wherein_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n and_o description_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v foreign_a unto_o true_a gospel-obedience_n and_o so_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o one_o acceptable_a duty_n unto_o god_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o that_o whole_a course_n of_o duâ—â—â—s_n which_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o principle_n before_o describe_v wherein_o regeneration_n as_o passive_o consider_v or_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o consist_v do_v always_o certain_o and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o reformation_n of_o life_n intend_v in_o some_o it_o do_v it_o more_o complete_o in_o other_o more_o imperfect_o in_o all_o sincere_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_a be_v communicate_v unto_o several_a person_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o be_v by_o they_o use_v and_o improve_v with_o more_o 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diligence_n in_o thâ—se_a therefore_o that_o be_v adult_n these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o head_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o regeneration_n consiâ—s_v in_o spirituali_fw-la renovatione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n our_o modern_a socinian_n that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o morali_fw-la reformatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o nature_n will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n intend_v by_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o all_o grace_n with_o he_o 〈…〉_z however_o if_o they_o only_o design_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o improper_o and_o unscriptural_o confound_v effect_n and_o their_o cause_n habit_n and_o action_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o occasional_a act_n infuse_a principle_n and_o acquire_v habit_n spiritual_a and_o moral_a grace_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o rail_v at_o other_o for_o want_n of_o better_a advantage_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o allow_v a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a ability_n to_o be_v require_v in_o and_o unto_o regeneration_n or_o to_o be_v the_o product_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v now_o this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o sect._n 20_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o new_a creature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 20._o this_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o as_o create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o power_n disposition_n ability_n or_o inclination_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o any_o moral_a action_n by_o nature_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o outward_a privilege_n gal._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 6._o 15._o that_o the_o production_n of_o it_o also_o be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o scripture_n testify_v psal._n 51._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o can_v denote_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o say_v some_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o change_a man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o this_o change_n be_v internal_a also_o yes_o in_o the_o purpose_n design_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v it_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n no_o it_o denote_v no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a course_n of_o conversation_n only_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a a_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v change_v his_o course_n or_o way_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o any_o vicious_a way_n or_o course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o be_v always_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v good_a gospel_n at_o once_o overthrow_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o use_v to_o boast_v nay_o it_o be_v much_o more_o fulsome_a than_o any_o thing_n ever_o teach_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o who_o indeed_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o grace_n than_o these_o man_n do_v although_o he_o deny_v this_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o antecendent_a unto_o act_n of_o obedience_n 7._o and_o this_o turn_v all_o scripture-expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o metaphor_n be_v but_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o fable_n or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v the_o gospel_n the_o most_o obscure_a and_o improper_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 21_o this_o new_a creature_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o action_n but_o in_o renew_a faculty_n with_o new_a disposition_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o subjective_o partaker_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a namely_o a_o habitual_a holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n by_o the_o promise_v therefore_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a action_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v declare_v ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o its_o foundation_n and_o progress_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o our_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v be_v transform_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o new_a save_v supernatural_a light_n to_o enable_v the_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a act_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o therein_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herein_o
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
conversion_n far_o declare_v sect._n 1_o first_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o positive_o consider_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a and_o preparatory_a work_n or_o work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v antecedent_n and_o dispositive_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o position_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n two_o whereof_o die_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o mention_v it_o that_o those_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v may_v a_o little_a consider_v who_o ash_n they_o trample_v on_o and_o scorn_v lawful_a doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n on_o just_a ground_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n 2._o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n with_o derision_n contempt_n scorn_n and_o scoff_v at_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v become_v only_o a_o generation_n of_o new_a divine_n among_o we_o but_o to_o return_v i_o speak_v in_o this_o position_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o not_o convert_v until_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o disposition_n i_o intend_v be_v only_o material_o so_o not_o such_o as_o contain_v grace_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o a_o material_a disposition_n be_v that_o which_o dispose_v and_o some_o way_n make_v a_o subject_a fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v add_v or_o infuse_v into_o it_o as_o its_o form_n so_o wood_n by_o dryness_n and_o a_o due_a composure_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o admit_v of_o fire_v or_o continual_a fire_n a_o formal_a disposition_n be_v where_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o subject_a unto_o far_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o air_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o former_a we_o allow_v here_o not_o the_o latter_a thus_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v sundry_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o form_n be_v introduce_v so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v before_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o it_o and_o ezekiel_n bone_n come_v together_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_n before_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o sect._n 2_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n give_v only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o this_o preparatory_a work_n because_o in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o practical_o and_o more_o at_o large_a wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v here_o to_o offer_v concern_v it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 3_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n as_o that_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_v prejudices_fw-la and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_v do_v keep_v or_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o these_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o outward_a attendance_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o those_o other_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o or_o be_v appoint_v therein_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o that_o be_v it_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v and_o this_o they_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n and_o where_o man_n do_v it_o not_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o where_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o diligence_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v mere_o from_o supine_n negligence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o 2._o a_o diligent_a intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v man_n their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o about_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n assist_v with_o those_o common_a aid_n which_o god_n afford_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o great_a advantage_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o attain_v hereby_o person_n i_o say_v who_o diligent_o apply_v their_o rational_a ability_n in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o external_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o do_v usual_o attain_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o and_o excel_v their_o equal_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n will_v man_n be_v but_o as_o intent_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v to_o get_v skill_n in_o craft_n science_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o life_n it_o will_v be_v much_o otherwise_o with_o many_o than_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n herein_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sensuality_n spiritual_a sloth_n love_v of_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v the_o voluntary_a frames_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v concern_v they_o that_o 1._o the_o omission_n of_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o man_n in_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v able_a than_o what_o they_o shall_v all_o pleadable_a pretence_n of_o inability_n and_o weakness_n be_v far_o â—â—om_n they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o curse_a sloth_n with_o louâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o sedulous_a exercise_n of_o their_o mind_n about_o they_o complaint_n hereof_o against_o themselves_o will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o last_o dreadful_a cry_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o attain_v unto_o regeneration_n or_o complete_a conversion_n to_o god_n without_o a_o especial_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o whole_a soul_n this_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v principal_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n need_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o ordinary_o god_n in_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n meet_v with_o they_o who_o attend_v with_o diligence_n on_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o do_v so_o i_o say_v ordinary_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o they_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o bring_v home_o unto_o himself_o a_o persecute_v saul_n take_v of_o he_o in_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n but_o ordinary_o he_o dispense_v his_o peculiar_a especial_a grace_n among_o they_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o
christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o be_v subjective_a darkness_n which_o be_v of_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o what_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o can_v right_o apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o removal_n by_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o natural_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o our_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o sect._n 12_o 1._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a civil_a political_n or_o moral_a but_o mere_o with_o regard_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n build_v on_o reason_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a that_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v impair_v vitiate_a in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n about_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a object_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o relief_n against_o these_o evil_n with_o all_o those_o unavoidable_a perturbation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o actual_o disorder_v in_o all_o its_o work_n but_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o continual_o exert_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o impotency_n defect_n depravation_n and_o perversity_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n alone_o that_o we_o shall_v treat_v at_o present_a i_o say_v then_o sect._n 13_o 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o vice_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n however_o exercise_v and_o improve_v to_o discern_v receive_v understand_v or_o believe_v save_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o reveal_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v or_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n induce_v a_o new_a save_v light_n into_o they_o cantie_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o impair_v by_o any_o natural_a defect_n such_o as_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v personal_a only_a and_o accidental_a suppose_v it_o free_a from_o contract_a habit_n of_o vice_n or_o voluntary_a prejudices_fw-la yet_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o skilful_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o especial_a 25._o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o description_n give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o we_o have_v ephes._n 4._o 17._o 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o difference_n natural_o among_o man_n and_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o same_o sect._n 14_o some_o indeed_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v we_o not_o live_v after_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n and_o in_o their_o idol_n worship_n that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o that_o this_o practice_n concern_v only_o their_o idolatry_n and_o idol-worship_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v 4._o that_o the_o darkness_n mention_v consist_v in_o a_o not_o discern_v of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o their_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o run_v into_o that_o impiety_n which_o be_v distant_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n as_o that_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v on_o his_o description_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o on_o v_o 19_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o state_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o christian_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o namely_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o rightcousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n v_o 24._o 2._o the_o vanity_n mention_v be_v subjective_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o idol-worship_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n whereof_o this_o walk_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o description_n give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mere_a natural_a light_n nor_o can_v any_o by_o that_o light_n alone_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o that_o life_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o require_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o learned_a expositor_n acknowledge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o three_o head_n he_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n unto_o 1._o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o be_v one_o entire_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o be_v all_o affect_v
impotency_n every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v shall_v be_v convince_v of_o positive_a act_n in_o their_o mind_n reject_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o such_o be_v their_o natural_a impotency_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a divine_a instruction_n or_o illumination_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 40._o the_o present_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o impotency_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o man_n shall_v principal_o be_v judge_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3._o 19_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o opposition_n unto_o and_o defeat_v of_o its_o manifold_a conviction_n no_o man_n do_v actual_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v for_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v invincible_o impede_v therein_o by_o the_o corrupt_a stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n herein_o and_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v the_o disability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n however_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o which_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v may_v despise_v whilst_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v or_o evade_v sect._n 42_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o one_o have_v give_v of_o late_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v here_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rational_a man_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n one_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n which_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o exception_n to_o this_o testimony_n who_o will_v have_v only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sensual_a and_o give_v up_o unto_o brutish_a affection_n to_o be_v intend_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n though_o some_o countenance_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o hierome_n to_o fix_v this_o interpretation_n unto_o that_o expression_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o intend_v every_o one_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paraphrase_a by_o do_v absolute_o despise_v which_o neither_o the_o word_n here_o nor_o elsewhere_o nor_o its_o disposal_n in_o the_o present_a connexion_n will_v allow_v of_o or_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n give_v a_o account_n why_o so_o few_o receive_v the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v from_o their_o disability_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o or_o opposition_n to_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o what_o man_n can_v find_v out_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v give_v assent_n unto_o or_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n therein_o reveal_v 4._o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o manage_v with_o those_o evidence_n mention_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n miracle_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v towards_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o revelation_n and_o its_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o ensue_a reason_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v know_v they_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v spiritual_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o to_o wrest_v this_o unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v direct_o design_v to_o express_v the_o internal_a manner_n of_o the_o mind_n reception_n of_o thing_n reveal_v be_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n at_o pleasure_n how_o much_o better_a do_v the_o description_n give_v by_o chrysostom_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n give_v light_n unto_o and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v in_o or_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n as_o yet_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o have_v that_o inbred_a humane_a understanding_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v endue_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n withal_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o inbred_a humane_a understanding_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n bestow_v on_o he_o gracious_o whâ—ch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n withal_o but_o we_o proceed_v sect._n 43_o having_n clear_v the_o impotency_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o natural_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o that_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o darkness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a aversation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v also_o consider_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o notion_n and_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n compliant_a with_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o they_o must_v our_o judgement_n be_v determine_v and_o into_o they_o be_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n that_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n with_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o faculty_n ensue_v thereon_o but_o a_o deprave_a habit_n which_o powerful_o and_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o influence_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n into_o a_o opposition_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v visible_o fill_v withal_o at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a instance_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a
that_o special_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o especial_a quicken_a principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n sect._n 5_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a wherein_o death_n natural_a do_v consist_v and_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n hereby_o the_o act_n of_o infuse_v the_o live_a soul_n cease_v unto_o all_o its_o ends._n for_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a it_o operate_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o 2_o a_o cessation_n of_o all_o vital_a act_n in_o the_o quicken_v subject_a for_o that_o union_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v proceed_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o impotency_n for_o and_o a_o ineptitude_n unto_o all_o vital_a operation_n not_o only_o do_v all_o operation_n of_o life_n actual_o cease_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o effect_v they_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o indeed_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la a_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v life_n again_o if_o communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o external_a efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a have_v a_o receptive_a power_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o a_o active_a power_n to_o dispose_v itself_o unto_o life_n or_o vital_a action_n it_o have_v not_o sect._n 6_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v a_o just_a analogy_n collect_v wherein_o life_n and_o death_n spiritual_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o that_o end_v some_o thing_n must_v be_v previous_o observe_v as_o 1_o that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n beside_o his_o natural_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n have_v likewise_o a_o supernatural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o end_n whereby_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o which_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v and_o which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o end_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o he_o supernatural_a for_o although_o it_o be_v concreated_a in_o and_o with_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o a_o perfection_n due_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n nor_o be_v the_o principle_n faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o it_o inseparable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v only_o accidental_a perfection_n of_o they_o inlay_v in_o they_o by_o especial_a grace_n this_o life_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o live_v unto_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o moral_a obedience_n require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o live_v afterward_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o high_a reward_n that_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v hereunto_o be_v that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v alienate_v from_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o life_n in_o general_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o its_o principle_n 2_o its_o operation_n 3_o its_o virtue_n or_o habit_n act_n and_o power_n sect._n 7_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a principle_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o quïckn_a principle_n this_o in_o adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n wherein_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v represent_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o in_o this_o image_n he_o be_v create_v or_o it_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o as_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v this_o give_v he_o a_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o supernatural_a end_n eccles._n 7._o 20._o 2_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o continual_a act_n from_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o suitable_a unto_o this_o principle_n all_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n life_n shall_v have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o his_o great_a moral_n end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o a_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o the_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o uprightness_n or_o integrity_n or_o order_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v his_o live_n unto_o god_n sect._n 8_o 3_o he_o have_v here-withal_a power_n or_o ability_n to_o continue_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o suitable_a act_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a obedience_n require_v of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o of_o all_o that_o the_o covenant_n require_v and_o in_o these_o three_o do_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v it_o answer_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v and_o supply_v its_o absence_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o life_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o now_o enjoy_v suit_v to_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v before_o god_n wherefore_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o principal_a whereof_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o two_o head_n sect._n 9_o 1._o that_o principle_n of_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o he_o namely_o the_o good_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o grow_v on_o no_o other_o root_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v whole_o implant_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v its_o spring_n lie_v actual_a excitation_n by_o influence_n of_o power_n from_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o no_o principle_n of_o operation_n can_v subsist_v in_o a_o independence_n of_o god_n nor_o apply_v itself_o unto_o operation_n without_o his_o concurence_n but_o in_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o as_o one_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 1._o 3._o and_o our_o life_n as_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o in_o god_n for_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o we_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o live_v therefore_o hereby_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o sect._n 10_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o life_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o their_o vital_a acts._n for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o lead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a object_n of_o its_o act_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v all_o our_o obedience_n do_v respect_v the_o revelation_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v now_o new_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o new_a duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o other_o such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a place_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o
col._n 3._o 10._o as_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n sect._n 11_o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o twofold_a spiritual_a life_n or_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v inquire_v with_o reference_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a or_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o that_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n or_o life_n unto_o god_n which_o unregenerate_a man_n never_o have_v neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o they_o be_v dead_a only_o negative_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v dead_a privative_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o have_v sect._n 12_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n under_o the_o power_n whereof_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v abide_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o a_o negation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a vital_a act_n that_o be_v of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 3_o a_o total_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o act_n whatever_o all_o these_o be_v in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n such_o as_o this_o be_v first_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o negation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o principle_n or_o first_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o according_a to_o either_o covenant_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o end_v of_o life_n spiritual_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o end_v of_o life_n natural_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o why_o else_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a sect._n 13_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o death_n natural_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o death_n spiritual_n it_o continue_v a_o man_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a death_n endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o these_o be_v man_n enable_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n require_v of_o they_o answ._n 1_o in_o life_n spiritual_n the_o soul_n be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o the_o body_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n natural_a for_o in_o life_n natural_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o quicken_a principle_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n quicken_v when_o the_o soul_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o own_o natural_a property_n but_o utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o life_n spiritual_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o and_o by_o its_o essential_a property_n the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o when_o the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n entire_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n though_o moral_o corrupt_v but_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v deprive_v and_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n superad_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o 2_o whatever_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o its_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o deprive_v of_o or_o not_o quicken_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o do_v it_o natural_o not_o spiritual_o as_o shall_v be_v instant_o make_v to_o appear_v there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o disability_n or_o impotency_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o person_n not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whatever_o they_o can_v do_v or_o however_o man_n may_v call_v what_o they_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v perform_v no_o act_n spiritual_o vital_a no_o act_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v absolute_o accept_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o man_n may_v cavil_v whilst_o they_o please_v about_o this_o carnal_a mind_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o affection_n as_o corrupt_v by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_a habit_n of_o vice_n two_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n first_o that_o this_o carnal_a mind_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o quicken_a power_n second_o that_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o disability_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o man_n may_v with_o as_o little_a a_o disparagement_n of_o their_o modesty_n deny_v as_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o one_o instance_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v it_o figurative_o express_v where_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n compare_v unto_o evil_a tree_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v mat._n 7._o 18._o chap._n 12._o 33._o and_o this_o disability_n as_o to_o good_a be_v also_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o such_o effect_n as_o lie_v under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o accomplishment_n jerem._n 13._o 24._o we_o contend_v not_o about_o expression_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o instruct_v we_o in_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mere_a proposal_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o exhortation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o suit_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o thereunto_o to_o perceive_v know_v will_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o without_o the_o efficacious_a infusion_n into_o they_o or_o creation_n in_o they_o of_o a_o new_a gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n enable_v they_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o wrought_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o have_v against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o since_o the_o day_n
of_o pelagius_n that_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o render_v all_o exhortation_n command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o the_o external_a communication_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o vain_a and_o useless_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o exhort_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o dead_a man_n to_o live_v or_o to_o promise_v reward_n unto_o they_o upon_o their_o so_o do_v shall_v man_n thus_o deal_v with_o stone_n will_v it_o not_o be_v vain_a and_o ludicrous_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o impotency_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o such_o proposal_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o suppose_a in_o man_n as_o to_o any_o ability_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n answ._n 1_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o high_a wisdom_n require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o effect_n 14._o but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v affect_v according_a as_o their_o nature_n require_v and_o thus_o exhortation_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o moral_a instrument_n suit_v and_o proper_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n for_o by_o man_n rational_a abily_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v their_o nature_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o tendency_n and_o because_o these_o faculty_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o actual_a obedience_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a remote_a passive_a power_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o actual_o put_v forth_o itself_o without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v but_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n respect_v not_o primary_o our_o present_a ability_n but_o our_o duty_n their_o end_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v do_v full_o in_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o what_o god_n command_v or_o exhort_v we_o unto_o with_o promise_n make_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o threaten_n annex_v unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o disobedience_n that_o we_o have_v power_n in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v and_o you_o quite_o evacuate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o make_v it_o only_o useful_a for_o the_o more_o easy_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o very_o be_v of_o duty_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pelagianism_n anathematise_v by_o so_o many_o council_n of_o old_a but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o command_n direct_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o promise_n give_v strength_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o sect._n 18_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v these_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v vehicula_fw-la gratiae_n the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n unto_o men._n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n because_o consider_v the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o hence_o these_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o real_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n communicate_v thereby_o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o in_o their_o dispensation_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v their_o proper_a end_n god_n may_v therefore_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o own_o disability_n saving_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o see_v he_o can_v will_n and_o do_v himself_o make_v they_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o sect._n 19_o but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o man_n be_v thus_o utter_o devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o all_o power_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o mere_o for_o their_o disability_n or_o their_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o will_v be_v to_o require_v brick_n and_o to_o give_v no_o straw_n yea_o to_o require_v much_o where_o nothing_o be_v give_v but_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o charge_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o wilful_a sin_n not_o their_o weakness_n or_o disability_n answ._n 1_o man_n disability_n to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n whatever_o therefore_o ensue_v thereon_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v on_o we_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n all_o who_o consequent_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o misery_n rom._n 5._o 12._o have_v it_o befall_v we_o without_o a_o guilt_n true_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o this_o supposition_n sufficient_o confirm_v elsewhere_o those_o who_o perish_v do_v but_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n sect._n 20_o 2._o in_o the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o power_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o to_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o they_o voluntary_o neglect_v and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o deprave_a vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v unto_o man_n for_o evangelical_n faith_n or_o obedience_n but_o they_o can_v and_o do_v put_v forth_o a_o free_a positive_a act_n of_o their_o will_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o either_o direct_o or_o interpretative_o in_o prefer_v somewhat_o else_o before_o it_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o so_o they_o will_v not_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n wherefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v just_a and_o of_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o power_n ability_n or_o disability_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o some_o it_o be_v traduce_v as_o fanatical_a and_o senseless_a which_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v answer_v for_o not_o we_o for_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o plain_o represent_v what_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o the_o day_n will_v determine_v where_o the_o blame_n must_v lie_v sect._n 21_o second_o there_o be_v in_o this_o death_n a_o actual_a cessation_n of_o all_o vital_a acts._n from_o this_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o the_o want_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v perform_v no_o vital_a act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o save_v or_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o little_a explain_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o life_n which_o be_v from_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o especial_a author_n and_o whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n act_v 5._o 20._o that_o which_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o live_v to_o god_n hence_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v vital_a act_n spiritual_o vital_a act_n act_n of_o that_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n sect._n 22_o where_o therefore_o this_o life_n be_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a work_n where_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n their_o work_n be_v dead_a
jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o revelation_n here_o intend_v be_v subjective_n in_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o objective_n in_o new_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o eye_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v blind_a sometime_o to_o be_v darkness_n sometime_o to_o be_v shut_v or_o close_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o or_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_o when_o propose_v unto_o we_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o open_v this_o eye_n luke_n 4._o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a effectual_a removal_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o and_o effectual_o work_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o 2._o work_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o we_o he_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o without_o which_o we_o can_v so_o do_v or_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o undertake_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a create_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v sect._n 53_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o obediential_a frame_n towards_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v our_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o fancy_n yea_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o depravation_n in_o or_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o discern_v those_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o proposition_n and_o force_v of_o inference_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o themselves_o able_a spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v in_o and_o unto_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o especial_a internal_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o plain_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ascription_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o notional_a doctrinal_a knowledge_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o they_o before_o recount_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o blindness_n darkness_n impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o it_o affirm_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o renovation_n and_o change_n in_o give_v they_o new_a power_n new_a ability_n a_o new_a active_a understanding_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o groundless_a confident_a unproved_a dictate_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v religious_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a every_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v sect._n 54_o god_n herein_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v by_o it_o or_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n useful_o and_o save_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n do_v god_n no_o otherwise_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o external_a objective_n proposal_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o almighty_a act_n of_o create_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o natural_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n what_o allusion_n be_v there_o between_o that_o work_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o efficiency_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v light_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o effect_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v call_v light_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o shine_v god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o he_o convey_v light_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotent_a efficiency_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v his_o metaphor_n plain_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o namely_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 4._o have_v therefore_o 1_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o darkness_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o 2._o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o light_n natural_a he_o ascribe_v our_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o our_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o real_a efficiency_n and_o operation_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o part_n direct_v we_o towards_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o their_o depravation_n be_v cure_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o who_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o look_v into_o and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o proper_a intuitive_a sight_n whereby_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 55_o it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o its_o depravation_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
unto_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n not_o only_o of_o power_n and_o rule_n but_o of_o life_n and_o influence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o communicate_v nothing_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n do_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v nothing_o by_o he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o or_o especial_a interest_n in_o he_o or_o union_n with_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a communication_n there_o must_v be_v a_o especial_a relation_n whereon_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v as_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n why_o vital_a spirit_n be_v thence_o derive_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o joh._n 15._o 4._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o whatever_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o holiness_n be_v our_o fruit_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v fruit_n but_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o now_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o of_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o now_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v therefore_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a all_o other_o be_v unclean_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v holy_a or_o so_o esteem_v of_o god_n sect._n 6_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o discover_v many_o pernicious_a mistake_n that_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a for_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v carry_v holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o christ_n or_o will_v carry_v that_o relation_n beyond_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a honesty_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v it_o unto_o those_o heathen_n who_o endeavour_v after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v and_o do_v commend_v moral_a virtue_n and_o honesty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o be_o sure_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o do_v more_o abhor_v a_o imagination_n hereof_o dethrone_n christ_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o plead_v that_o heathen_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v so_o large_a and_o indulgent_a be_v their_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o destroy_v temporal_o at_o least_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o stoop_v not_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o all_o their_o imagination_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o yet_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o issue_n notion_n they_o have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o come_v with_o man_n into_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n so_o they_o be_v not_o stifle_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o ephes._n 4._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 31._o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o these_o notion_n therefore_o be_v in_o many_o improve_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n and_o great_a effect_n be_v produce_v hereby_o for_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o effectual_o convince_v of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o can_v but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o spring_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a difference_n that_o we_o see_v among_o mankind_n some_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o all_o abomination_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n fraud_n oppression_n blasphemy_n persecution_n as_o have_v no_o bound_n fix_v unto_o their_o lust_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o own_o impotency_n or_o dread_a of_o humane_a law_n other_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sober_a temperate_a just_a honest_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o a_o sedulous_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a conviction_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o many_o various_o improve_v according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v misguide_v unto_o for_o on_o this_o latter_a account_n do_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o some_o into_o penance_n vow_n uncommand_v abstinencye_n and_o various_a self-macerations_a with_o other_o painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n where_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o general_a according_a unto_o truth_n there_o it_o will_v engage_v man_n into_o reformation_n of_o life_n a_o multiplication_n of_o duty_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n profession_n zeal_n and_o a_o cordial_a engagement_n into_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o religion_n such_o person_n may_v have_v good_a hope_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o real_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o true_a gospel_n holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n whence_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v believer_n if_o therewith_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o necessary_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a i_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_a instance_n give_v thereof_o wherefore_o let_v they_o wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o have_v any_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o material_o belong_v unto_o it_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o many_o thing_n forbear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o unholy_a person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o perhaps_o of_o many_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o young_a and_o but_o new_o engage_v into_o these_o way_n upon_o their_o conviction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o who_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n have_v be_v so_o follow_v after_o a_o righteousness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o two_o evil_n in_o their_o way_n 1_o that_o duty_n of_o obedience_n seldom_o or_o never_o prove_v more_o easy_a familiar_a or_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a every_o day_n 2_o that_o they_o never_o come_v up_o unto_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o want_v these_o make_v all_o they_o do_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o at_o length_n will_v betray_v they_o into_o backslide_v and_o apostasy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o behind_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v will_v come_v to_o no_o account_n but_o perish_v
as_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o unholiness_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o make_v use_n of_o for_o to_o come_v with_o a_o plain_a downright_a disswasure_n from_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n be_v a_o design_n that_o will_v absolute_o defeat_v itself_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o this_o side-wind_n that_o at_o once_o pretend_v to_o relieve_v man_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v insensible_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o quiet_a pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o be_v past_a and_o do_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o vain_a imagination_n we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o purification_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n describe_v wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n do_v consist_v chap._n v._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o purification_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 3_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intend_v 5_o how_o that_o blood_n cleanse_v sin_n application_n unto_o it_o and_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o wherein_o that_o application_n consist_v 7_o 8_o 9_o i'faith_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n with_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n necessity_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 10_o consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n practical_o improve_v 11_o various_a direction_n for_o a_o due_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v 12_o sundry_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_v 13_o direction_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n continue_v 14_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 15_o with_o other_o use_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 16_o union_n with_o christ_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 17_o from_o all_o that_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o the_o old_a nature_n assert_v sect._n 1_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o several_a cause_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o affliction_n be_v all_o say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a way_n and_o with_o distinct_a kind_n of_o efficacy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n faith_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n and_o occasional_a sect._n 2_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o have_v be_v before_o in_o general_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v wherein_o this_o work_n of_o he_o do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 5._o our_o want_n of_o due_a answer_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n original_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o universal_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n by_o sin_n for_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fill_v we_o with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unacceptable_a yea_o so_o loathsome_a to_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o consider_v aright_o the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o disorder_n irregularity_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o affection_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o do_v not_o abhor_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v our_o nature_n its_o leprosy_n and_o defile_v it_o throughout_o and_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o inconformity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recount_v the_o unsteadiness_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a meditation_n his_o low_a and_o unbecoming_a conception_n of_o god_n excellency_n his_o proneness_n to_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vanity_n that_o profit_n not_o his_o aversation_n to_o spirituality_n in_o duty_n and_o fixedness_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n his_o proneness_n to_o thing_n sensual_a and_o evil_a all_o arise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a irregularity_n of_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o due_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o be_v not_o ofttimes_o deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n thereon_o now_o this_o whole_a evil_a frame_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rectfy_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a affection_n renew_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o so_o full_o declare_v in_o our_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v indeed_o our_o original_a cleanse_n be_v therein_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o therein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v unto_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o work_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n look_v then_o how_o far_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n our_o affection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o be_v we_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a habitual_a pollution_n will_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_o prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o save_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a love_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o constant_a readiness_n unto_o obedience_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o pure_a be_v we_o the_o more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v shameful_a and_o loathsome_a the_o new_a creature_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o purify_n clean_a and_o holy_a 2_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o all_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o actual_a sin_n that_o our_o natural_a and_o habitual_a pollution_n be_v increase_v hereby_o some_o make_v themselves_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o hell_n but_o this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o so_o act_v it_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o defilement_n or_o pure_a and_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o to_o such_o a_o
positive_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o nor_o absolute_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n yea_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o only_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o sect._n 2_o we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v the_o great_a permanent_a positive_a effect_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o the_o act_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v and_o afterward_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v and_o our_o first_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n principle_n and_o disposition_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n wherein_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n herein_o consist_v that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n firm_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a principle_n such_o a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o our_o assertion_n and_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o supernatural_a infusion_n or_o communication_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n prepare_v sit_v and_o enable_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o the_o preservation_n cherish_v and_o increase_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o our_o sanctification_n both_o its_o infusion_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n make_v good_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a nature_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o precedent_a action_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o habit_n acquire_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n whether_o in_o thing_n moral_a or_o artificial_a be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o readiness_n for_o act_v from_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n its_o parent_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o its_o kind_a and_o be_v though_o not_o as_o to_o degree_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v which_o can_v be_v teach_v we_o but_o by_o god_n only_o as_o he_o teach_v other_o creature_n in_o who_o he_o plant_v a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o inexpressible_a so_o have_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o before_o conformity_n to_o god_n likeness_n to_o christ_n compliance_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fellowship_n with_o angel_n separation_n from_o darkness_n and_o the_o world_n do_v all_o consist_v herein_o sect._n 3_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o our_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o concern_v this_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fix_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o obedience_n in_o a_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n whereunto_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n will_v i_o say_v as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v which_o nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n or_o hide_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n deut._n 29._o 29._o much_o less_o be_v our_o own_o imagination_n inclination_n or_o reason_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a which_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o by_o their_o direction_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v so_o material_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o that_o word_n belong_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v so_o hence_o be_v we_o so_o strict_o require_v neither_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o chap._n 12._o 32._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 36._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v all_o that_o be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v command_v or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o chap._n 29._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 9_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o give_v great_a direction_n as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a command_v the_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o light_n however_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n answer_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n promise_v that_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v always_o accompany_v one_o another_o the_o one_o to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o to_o guide_v our_o life_n isa._n 59_o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o our_o rule_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o require_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o habitual_a rectitude_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o live_n to_o he_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o the_o whole_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n change_v into_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o the_o word_n first_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o its_o increase_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o word_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o actual_a frames_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o will_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o word_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n hereby_o be_v their_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n to_o be_v try_v all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o
have_v neither_o the_o root_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o fruit_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o resemble_v it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o rational_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n shall_v so_o vain_o and_o woeful_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v be_v to_o have_v that_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o will_v absolute_o frustrate_v all_o the_o design_n of_o such_o person_n namely_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n thereby_o which_o they_o be_v regardless_o of_o all_o that_o they_o project_n and_o design_n be_v as_o far_o beneath_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o think_v hereby_o to_o obtain_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v beneath_o the_o heaven_n all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v never_o be_v either_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o or_o a_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o deceit_n be_v frequent_o rebuke_v god_n only_o by_o his_o grace_n can_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 41_o 2_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o useful_a with_o a_o plausible_a profession_n thereon_o these_o thing_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o they_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o be_v also_o frequent_o useful_a in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o they_o put_v man_n on_o such_o duty_n as_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o alone_o may_v man_n pray_v and_o preach_v and_o maintain_v spiritual_a communication_n among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v and_o as_o circumstance_n may_v be_v order_v they_o put_v sundry_a person_n on_o a_o frequent_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o a_o eminency_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o holiness_n nor_o be_v the_o duty_n perform_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o alone_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n accept_v of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o they_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o holiness_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o only_o consistent_a with_o holiness_n but_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o and_o exceed_a promoter_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n that_o be_v real_o gracious_a but_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o without_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v they_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v let_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o all_o true_a holiness_n as_o before_o explain_v and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v how_o short_a they_o come_v thereof_o for_o as_o their_o subject_n where_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o not_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n any_o further_o but_o as_o they_o be_v influence_v or_o restrain_v by_o light_n so_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v nor_o change_v the_o mind_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o general_a inclination_n unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o a_o readiness_n for_o that_o duty_n which_o their_o exercise_n do_v peculiar_o consist_v in_o wherefore_o they_o answer_v no_o one_o property_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v not_o seldom_o see_v discovery_n make_v thereof_o sect._n 42_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v morality_n or_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o maintain_v any_o pretence_n hereunto_o we_o have_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_v grace_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o some_o as_o though_o this_o ground_n be_v already_o gain_v and_o need_v no_o more_o contend_v about_o do_v add_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o these_o petty_a distinction_n of_o common_a and_o save_v grace_n that_o morality_n be_v grace_n and_o grace_n be_v morality_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o philosophical_a morality_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v and_o this_o be_v further_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o habit_n or_o gracious_a principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o whether_o intellectual_a or_o moral_a connate_a or_o acquire_v as_o also_o from_o all_o that_o common_a grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereof_o any_o person_n not_o real_o sanctify_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n sect._n 43_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o spiritual_a habit_n its_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v also_o other_o respect_n give_v further_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o shall_v call_v over_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o after_o some_o few_o thing_n have_v be_v premise_v as_o 1._o a_o habit_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v qualify_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o it_o and_o make_v the_o action_n proceed_v from_o it_o to_o be_v suit_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n which_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o good_a or_o virtuous_a and_o his_o action_n good_a now_o all_o moral_a habit_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will._n intellectual_a habit_n be_v not_o immediate_o affective_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o will_n be_v influence_v by_o they_o these_o habit_n do_v incline_v dispose_n and_o enable_v the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o so_o all_o external_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o the_o act_n itself_o or_o the_o work_n do_v and_o second_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o habit_n itself_o though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o acts._n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a and_o natural_a that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n every_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o our_o obedience_n 1_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o if_o any_o habit_n therefore_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a from_o whence_o true_a gospel_n obedience_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v all_o the_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o however_o they_o may_v incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o such_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o material_o be_v duty_n of_o obedience_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o moral_a habit_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o will_n unto_o duty_n of_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o sect._n 44_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o give_v all_o our_o duty_n their_o special_a nature_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o the_o next_o and_o 2_o the_o ultimate_a or_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o universal_a and_o these_o may_v be_v different_a in_o the_o same_o action_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o next_o particular_a end_n
we_o by_o the_o gracious_a inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 30._o according_a unto_o the_o degree_n of_o participation_n allot_v unto_o we_o this_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o natural_a generation_n by_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n v._n 13._o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o whatever_o we_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n sect._n 72_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o life_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o power_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o act_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o set_n of_o our_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o life_n christ_n be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o formal_o for_o if_o he_o be_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o life_n but_o his_o only_a he_o be_v therefore_o so_o efficient_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o live_v that_o be_v this_o life_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o live_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 1._o 20._o and_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o live_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o vital_a principle_n and_o a_o power_n for_o vital_a act_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o himself_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o life_n we_o have_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o be_v nothing_o of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o sect._n 73_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o christ_n or_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o the_o old_a pelagian_a fiction_n that_o we_o have_v they_o from_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v they_o by_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n make_v ourselves_o the_o only_a spring_n and_o author_n of_o they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n very_o just_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o as_o blasphemous_a whatever_o therefore_o be_v not_o thus_o derive_v thus_o convey_v unto_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o it_o whatever_o ability_n of_o mind_n or_o will_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o we_o what_o application_n soever_o of_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o exciting_a and_o exercise_n of_o that_o ability_n whatever_o effect_n in_o virtue_n duty_n all_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o honesty_n or_o religious_a observance_n may_v be_v produce_v thereby_o from_o they_o and_o wrought_v by_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o derive_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o evangelical_n holiness_n sect._n 74_o three_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o gospel_n holiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o and_o although_o many_o cavil_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n herein_o yet_o none_o have_v be_v yet_o so_o hardy_a as_o open_o to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o his_o work_n for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n express_o to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o our_o forego_v discourse_n at_o large_a vindicate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n herein_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o educe_v grace_n by_o moral_a application_n unto_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o what_o be_v so_o wrought_v and_o produce_v differ_v essential_o from_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a habit_n of_o our_o mind_n however_o acquire_v or_o improve_v sect._n 75_o four_o this_o evangelical_n holiness_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v before_o on_o other_o occasion_n insist_v on_o in_o they_o do_v god_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n in_o which_o thing_n our_o holiness_n do_v consist_v whoever_o therefore_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v become_v holy_a one_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n without_o it_o though_o indeed_o cassianus_n with_o some_o of_o the_o semipelagian_n dream_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o especial_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o whatever_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n unto_o the_o same_o covenant_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o holiness_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o then_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v for_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o promise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n may_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v attain_v without_o it_o which_o render_v it_o a_o empty_a name_n sect._n 76_o five_o herein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o entire_a renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n will_v constitute_v we_o evangelical_o holy_a no_o series_n of_o obediential_a act_n no_o observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n no_o attendance_n unto_o action_n among_o man_n as_o moral_o virtuous_a and_o useful_a how_o exact_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v or_o how_o constant_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o will_v ever_o render_v we_o lovely_a or_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o that_o habitual_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o power_n which_o render_v we_o conformable_a unto_o he_o sect._n 77_o from_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o brief_o discourse_v we_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o horrible_a mixture_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n wherewith_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v all_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o understanding_n what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o do_v affirm_v but_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n as_o to_o despise_v and_o scoff_n at_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v plead_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o this_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v set_v off_o and_o vend_v will_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o sect._n 78_o 1_o the_o name_n or_o expression_n itself_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o once_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o denote_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o sense_n of_o it_o agree_v upon_o by_o they_o who_o so_o magisterial_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v many_o express_a contest_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o which_o those_o who_o contend_v about_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o sense_n they_o intend_v unto_o any_o expression_n use_v concern_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o submit_v unto_o it_o that_o at_o
holiness_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o herein_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n the_o more_o evident_a we_o may_v distinct_o observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o meetness_n fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n all_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o internal_o and_o habitual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o power_n and_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o no_o believer_n can_v of_o himself_o act_n that_o be_v actual_o exert_a or_o exercise_v this_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o duty_n internal_a or_o external_a towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o duty_n accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v i_o say_v do_v so_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n habitual_o inherent_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n entrust_v with_o any_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n from_o god_n as_o without_o further_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o 3_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o actual_a aid_n assistance_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a require_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o every_o duty_n whatever_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v in_o or_o by_o habitual_a grace_n they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o for_o and_o unto_o every_o single_a gracious_a holy_a act_n or_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a further_o explain_v and_o then_o confirm_v sect._n 6_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n endow_v we_o with_o a_o vital_a principle_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o quicken_a soul_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o all_o vital_a act_n whether_o natural_a and_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n which_o be_v intellectual_a god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o give_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o enable_v unto_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v a_o ability_n and_o disposition_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a originally_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o act_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o independent_o on_o he_o to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o vital_a act_n that_o which_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o meetness_n unto_o vital_a action_n nor_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o motion_n or_o alteration_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o a_o outward_a principle_n of_o force_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v a_o fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a power_n for_o all_o vital_a action_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o energetical_a providence_n move_v and_o act_v of_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o if_o any_o one_o can_v of_o himself_o perform_v a_o action_n without_o any_o concourse_n of_o divine_a operation_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o new_a be_v sect._n 7_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_v before_o describe_v hereby_o be_v we_o enable_v and_o dispose_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_o vital_a act_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o manifest_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n he_o may_v be_v move_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o consideration_n spiritual_o good_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o believer_n themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v habitual_o sanctify_v can_v do_v as_o to_o actual_a duty_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o without_o a_o new_a immediate_a assistance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o i_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o the_o particular_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o act_n thereof_o than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o act_v or_o move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o absolute_a independency_n on_o god_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n express_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o create_a power_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o power_n when_o so_o create_v but_o he_o uphold_v support_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n act_v powerful_o in_o and_o by_o they_o after_o their_o several_a kind_n without_o his_o supportment_n of_o their_o being_n by_o a_o actual_a incessant_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n will_v dissolve_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o and_o without_o his_o influence_n into_o and_o concurrence_n with_o their_o ability_n for_o operation_n by_o the_o same_o power_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o deform_a and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o nature_n be_v exert_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v form_v and_o fashion_v we_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o hereby_o be_v we_o sit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o live_n unto_o he_o this_o new_a creature_n this_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o he_o support_v and_o preserve_v so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o continual_a influential_a power_n it_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v moreover_o act_v it_o and_o effectual_o concur_v to_o every_o singular_a duty_n by_o new_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o none_o either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o sect._n 8_o first_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v so_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o
3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o without_o i_o seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o so_o separate_v from_o i_o as_o a_o branch_n may_v be_v from_o the_o vine_n if_o a_o branch_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o that_o it_o receive_v not_o continual_a supply_n of_o nourishment_n from_o they_o if_o their_o influence_n into_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v intercept_v it_o proceed_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o be_v immediate_o under_o decay_n it_o be_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o believer_n in_o respect_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v continual_a uninterrupted_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o vital_a nourishment_n from_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o express_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a aid_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ._n on_o supposition_n hereof_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o we_o can_v do_v thereby_o without_o further_a actual_a assistance_n we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v which_o appertain_v to_o fruitbearing_a unto_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a we_o can_v do_v somewhat_o and_o in_o thing_n sinful_a too_o much_o we_o need_v no_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o in_o fruit-hearing_a unto_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o affection_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o external_a work_n and_o and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v judge_n believer_n who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o can_v of_o themselves_o without_o new_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n sect._n 9_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v act_v namely_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o express_v it_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v assume_v something_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n or_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v for_o its_o success_n this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o cautious_a against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o add_v a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o apprehension_n and_o open_o renounce_v any_o such_o power_n ability_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o can_v act_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n or_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o place_n innumerable_a assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o impotency_n without_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o what_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o of_o grace_n with_o such_o a_o open_a disclaimure_n of_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a distinct_a from_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o this_o place_n i_o assume_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o myself_o i_o ascribe_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o as_o that_o i_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o our_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n that_o need_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a duty_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o every_o good_a thought_n or_o whatever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v engage_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o duty_n by_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o think_v our_o thought_n and_o projection_n be_v natural_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o action_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v that_o pelagian_a fiction_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o perfect_v it_o but_o what_o then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sufficiency_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o set_v about_o the_o think_n or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a who_o will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v perform_v and_o holy_a duty_n or_o act_v any_o grace_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v to_o obviate_v this_o cavil_n he_o confine_v this_o denial_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o say_v he_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o have_v it_o by_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o every_o duty_n and_o how_o god_n communicate_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v it_o he_o declare_v chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n god_n manifest_v the_o abound_a of_o grace_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o work_v a_o effective_a sufficiency_n in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ease_n chap._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n themselves_o can_v of_o themselves_o perform_v any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n sect._n 10_o second_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o good_a duty_n be_v actual_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particular_a testimony_n hereunto_o be_v so_o multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o call_v they_o over_o distinct_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o 1_o there_o be_v many_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o in_o general_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o as_o act_v when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v gal._n 5._o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
he_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v say_v to_o work_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n v_o 13._o and_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o mortify_v any_o sin_n but_o do_v yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v shall_v die_v sect._n 19_o moreover_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o our_o apostle_n press_v unto_o it_o do_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o weighty_a caution_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o consider_v first_o the_o life_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n second_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n both_o these_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o mortification_n do_v centre_n in_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v he_o who_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n who_o quicken_v we_o unto_o life_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v and_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o principal_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o we_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o preserve_v his_o dwelling-place_n so_o as_o become_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o indeed_o whereas_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o arise_v from_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o defile_v we_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o forcible_a motive_n to_o contend_v against_o all_o the_o defile_n act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o mortification_n than_o this_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v defile_v which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v against_o under_o the_o severe_a commination_n of_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o neglect_n therein_o sect._n 20_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v still_o remainder_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o defilement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o his_o work_n be_v dominion_n and_o rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o who_o or_o what_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n chap._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n where_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o dwell_v he_o enter_v into_o no_o soul_n as_o his_o habitation_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o dethrone_n sin_n spoil_v it_o of_o its_o dominion_n and_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o subjection_n there_o he_o will_v dwell_v though_o sometime_o his_o habitation_n be_v trouble_v by_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n 2_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v have_v continual_o such_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o continual_o purify_v by_o virtue_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o how_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o vicious_a corrupt_a habit_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o deceitful_a lusts._n when_o this_o be_v weaken_v in_o we_o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n when_o its_o strength_n be_v abate_v and_o its_o prevalency_n destroy_v then_o be_v this_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a discharge_n and_o mortification_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o by_o implant_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n with_o contrary_a inclination_n disposition_n and_o act_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v this_o work_n effect_v for_o sin_n will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o whereas_o this_o be_v gradual_o to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v by_o warring_n and_o conflict_n there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o oppose_v of_o it_o conflict_v with_o it_o do_v insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o die_v not_o at_o once_o work_v out_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o a_o chronical_a distemper_n the_o disease_n continual_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n until_o have_v insensible_o improve_v they_o it_o prevail_v unto_o its_o dissolution_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o adverse_a principle_n with_o their_o contrariety_n opposition_n and_o conflict_n the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n and_o describe_v as_o also_o their_o contrary_a fruit_n and_o act_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o contrary_a act_n be_v in_o lust_a and_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o mortify_v it_o for_o it_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v keep_v alive_a if_o its_o lust_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereof_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o lust_v not_o in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o holy_a principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o apostle_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v v_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lusts._n they_o have_v crucify_v it_o that_o be_v fasten_v it_o unto_o that_o cross_n where_o at_o length_n it_o may_v expire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v thereby_o hence_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n with_o that_o exhortation_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o act_n work_n and_o
not_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o socinian_o contend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n do_v overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o justification_n the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v by_o other_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gratuitous_a election_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v so_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a and_o real_a holiness_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o a_o influence_n on_o our_o mind_n from_o they_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o call_v sect._n 2_o to_o examine_v the_o pretence_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n it_o be_v well_o that_o it_o have_v always_o maintain_v a_o conviction_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o carry_v it_o through_o all_o different_a persuasion_n in_o christianity_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o almost_o do_v all_o christian_a agree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o the_o most_o who_o be_v so_o call_v be_v ruin_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o agree_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v conviction_n come_v in_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o but_o practice_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o pain_n cost_n and_o trouble_v wherefore_o unto_o the_o due_a handle_n of_o this_o matter_n some_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v as_o first_o it_o be_v disadvantageous_a unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v man_n plead_v for_o holiness_n with_o weak_a incogent_a argument_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o store_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o so_o real_o affect_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o holiness_n itself_o to_o have_v that_o defend_v and_o plead_v for_o under_o its_o name_n and_o title_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o usurper_n of_o its_o crown_n and_o dignity_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o second_o it_o be_v uncomely_a and_o unworthy_a to_o hear_v man_n contend_v for_o holiness_n as_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o all_o occasion_n express_v in_o themselves_o a_o habit_n and_o frame_n of_o mind_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v and_o so_o esteem_v there_o be_v certain_o no_o ready_a way_n on_o sundry_a account_n to_o unteach_v man_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n all_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o common_a honesty_n and_o if_o some_o man_n do_v this_o only_a as_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o without_o reflection_n on_o other_o it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v man_n proclaim_v themselves_o in_o their_o whole_a course_n to_o be_v proud_a revengeful_a worldly_a sensual_a neglecter_n of_o holy_a duty_n scoffer_n at_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o plead_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v unblamable_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o upon_o who_o breast_n and_o forehead_n be_v write_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o first_o reform_v divine_v who_o they_o reflect_v upon_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o sober_a man_n do_v just_o nauseate_a and_o which_o god_n abhor_v but_o the_o further_a consideration_n here_o of_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a omit_v and_o pursue_v what_o i_o have_v propose_v three_o in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o argument_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a and_o compliant_a with_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o free_a election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o such_o as_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v their_o true_a nature_n and_o tendency_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a suppose_v all_o along_o what_o that_o holiness_n be_v which_o i_o do_v intend_v now_o this_o be_v not_o that_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o it_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o not_o a_o attendance_n unto_o or_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o or_o all_o moral_a virtue_n only_o not_o a_o readiness_n for_o some_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n from_o a_o superstitious_a proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o i_o intend_v that_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o internal_a change_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o grace_n 2_o a_o universal_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 3_o a_o designation_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v holiness_n so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o i_o shall_v divide_v my_o argument_n into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o holiness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n 2._o such_o as_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o holiness_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n sect._n 3_o first_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o with_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o do_v require_v indispensible_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o himself_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o command_n for_o it_o levit._n 11._o 44._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o also_o chap._n 19_o 2._o chap._n 20._o 7._o and_o to_o show_v the_o everlasting_a equity_n and_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v transfer_v over_o to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a god_n let_v they_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o they_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o a_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o he_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o enforcement_n of_o that_o precept_n to_o be_v levit._fw-la 11._o 45._o i_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a without_o this_o the_o relation_n design_v can_v be_v maintain_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o description_n give_v we_o of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n that_o be_v such_o be_v his_o nature_n so_o pure_a
and_o prompt_v they_o unto_o not_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o universal_a holiness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o be_v a_o deplorable_a folly_n such_o man_n seem_v to_o worship_n a_o idol_n all_o their_o day_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n do_v contrary_o think_v wicked_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o our_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o have_v none_o without_o it_o be_v this_o principle_n once_o well_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o but_o influence_n they_o unto_o a_o great_a diligence_n about_o it_o than_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o sect._n 15_o there_o be_v indeed_o among_o we_o a_o great_a plea_n for_o morality_n or_o for_o moral_a virtue_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o virtue_n its_o self_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o its_o vsefulness_n than_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o it_o however_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n where_o we_o see_v those_o who_o so_o plead_v for_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o their_o life_n modest_a sober_a humble_a patient_a self-denying_a charitable_a useful_a towards_o all_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o but_o where_o man_n be_v proud_a furious_a worldly_a revengeful_a profane_a intemperate_a covetous_a ambitious_a i_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v their_o declamation_n about_o virtue_n only_o i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o their_o morality_n be_v it_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v it_o our_o conformity_n from_o thence_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o holiness_n be_v it_o our_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n because_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o be_v lead_v towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o be_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o will_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n never_o dislike_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o because_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o intelligible_a people_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o this_o of_o moral_a virtue_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n work_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n do_v convey_v a_o clear_a experimental_a apprehension_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o mind_n whereas_o by_o their_o moral_a virtue_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o do_v know_v what_o they_o intend_v since_o they_o do_v or_o must_v reject_v the_o common_a receive_v notion_n of_o it_o for_o honesty_n among_o man_n if_o therefore_o they_o intend_v that_o holiness_n hereby_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o particular_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v of_o those_o notice_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n of_o believer_n substitute_v their_o own_o arbitrary_a doubtful_a uncertain_a sentiment_n and_o word_n in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o intend_v as_o indeed_o evident_o it_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n understand_v more_o in_o the_o design_n than_o sobriety_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o the_o world_n thing_n singular_o good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n than_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o undermine_v the_o true_a holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a cloud_n or_o shadow_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o sect._n 16_o and_o moreover_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o clamorous_a accusation_n wherein_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o as_o repugnant_a unto_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n say_v the_o socinian_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n ruin_v all_o care_n and_o endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o be_v careless_a about_o they_o yea_o to_o live_v in_o they_o but_o as_o this_o supposition_n do_v transform_v believer_n into_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o power_n filth_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n weak_a false_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o with_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o virulent_a rail_a this_o charge_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o with_o what_o scorn_n and_o scoff_a with_o what_o story_n and_o tale_n some_o among_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v this_o sacred_a truth_n to_o contempt_n as_o though_o all_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v believe_v must_v consequent_o be_v negligent_a of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n now_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a strength_n of_o connexion_n between_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n yet_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v prove_v this_o sacred_a truth_n be_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o the_o great_a constrain_a principle_n unto_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o those_o objection_n but_o that_o the_o objector_n be_v whole_o mistake_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n concern_v that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o we_o worship_n have_v so_o reveal_v his_o own_o holiness_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v to_o please_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o without_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o require_v and_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o require_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o this_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n shall_v encourage_v those_o who_o indeed_o know_v he_o unto_o sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a imagination_n there_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o other_o invincible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o own_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n alone_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o objection_n sect._n 17_o moreover_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v all_o charge_n ourselves_o with_o blame_v for_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o we_o endeavour_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o
their_o life_n whatever_o otherwise_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o their_o diligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o do_v very_o little_a either_o represent_v or_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o constant_o in_o our_o family_n towards_o our_o relation_n in_o church_n in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n towards_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o only_a towards_o all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n labour_n after_o conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o express_v our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o philanthropy_n goodness_n benignity_n condescension_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v without_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 30_o especial_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereunto_o require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v press_v after_o do_v exercise_v his_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n towards_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n towards_o believer_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o although_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o goodness_n before_o describe_v unto_o all_o man_n whatever_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n so_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o be_v enjoin_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n herein_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o in_o exercise_n if_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o provocation_n and_o exasperation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o or_o suppose_v we_o do_v so_o when_o perhaps_o none_o be_v give_v we_o or_o intend_v we_o oblige_v to_o express_v this_o benignity_n kindness_n goodness_n forbearance_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o will_v prevent_v or_o remove_v many_o of_o those_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v among_o we_o if_o in_o common_a we_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o it_o may_v advance_v we_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n for_o they_o do_v so_o also_o but_o if_o among_o believer_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n love_v they_o only_o delight_n in_o they_o only_o be_v open_a and_o free_a in_o all_o effect_n of_o genuine_a kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o go_v our_o way_n or_o be_v of_o our_o party_n or_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o we_o or_o that_o never_o give_v we_o provocation_n real_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o surmize_n we_o be_v so_o far_o and_o therein_o worse_o than_o either_o pharisee_n or_o publican_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v good_a kind_a benign_a merciful_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o his_o child_n however_o difference_v among_o themselves_o or_o indeed_o unkind_a or_o provoke_a unto_o he_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o see_v man_n apt_a to_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o old_a provocation_n and_o difference_n ready_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o new_a one_o or_o ready_a for_o apprehension_n of_o such_o where_o there_o be_v none_o incredulous_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o who_o profess_v a_o readiness_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v morose_n and_o severe_a towards_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o believer_n unready_a to_o help_v they_o scarce_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v their_o safety_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a stain_n to_o their_o profession_n whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n will_v i_o have_v my_o own_o way_n examine_v sect._n 31_o 2_o truth_n be_v another_o grace_n another_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o nature_n truth_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o and_o frequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o by_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v only_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v eminent_o from_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o which_o attribute_n we_o seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o and_o with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o lie_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o which_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n hereby_o do_v it_o visible_o and_o open_o continue_v in_o its_o apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v willing_o stay_v to_o manifest_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v corrupt_v deprave_a and_o sully_v by_o lie_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o must_v not_o divert_v thereunto_o wherefore_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o word_n for_o that_o at_o present_a i_o confine_v myself_o unto_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v upon_o we_o put_v away_o false_a speak_n lie_v not_o to_o one_o another_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o course_n of_o life_n be_v engage_v in_o trading_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o the_o disreputation_n which_o by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o most_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o because_o failure_n in_o truth_n be_v apt_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o go_v away_o he_o boast_v and_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o seller_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o he_o boast_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o word_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n another_o occasion_n must_v be_v take_v further_o to_o press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n only_o at_o present_a i_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n there_o all_o other_o mark_v and_o token_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n be_v not_o only_o sully_v but_o deface_v and_o the_o representation_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o add_v as_o natural_o consequential_a unto_o that_o first_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o insist_v on_o sect._n 32_o having_n dispatch_v this_o first_o argument_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o especial_a improvement_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o influence_n into_o our_o practice_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o free_v it_o from_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o seem_v expose_v unto_o now_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o like_a enough_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o who_o thus_o press_v unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o every_o
wherein_o themselves_o be_v mere_o passive_a as_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v demonstrate_v see_v col._n 1._o 13._o sect._n 21_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v intend_v god_n at_o first_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n herein_o he_o give_v they_o command_n for_o holy_a obedience_n these_o command_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a unto_o they_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o they_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a every_o way_n suit_v unto_o their_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o render_v their_o obedience_n equal_a just_a reasonable_a and_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n when_o by_o the_o fall_v this_o covenant_n be_v break_v we_o lose_v therewith_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o its_o command_n in_o holy_a obedience_n hereupon_o the_o law_n continue_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 12._o for_o what_o shall_v make_v it_o otherwise_o see_v there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o it_o by_o sin_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v more_o or_o hard_a thing_n of_o we_o than_o before_o but_o to_o we_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n we_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o 10._o towards_o all_o therefore_o that_o remain_n in_o that_o state_n we_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v still_o just_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o possible_a hereon_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o renew_v therein_o the_o command_n for_o holy_a obedience_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o man_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o the_o power_n ability_n and_o freewill_n that_o man_n have_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o impotency_n that_o ensue_v on_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n make_v their_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o god_n command_n let_v they_o but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o god_n sovereign_n and_o almighty_a grace_n effectual_o to_o enstate_v man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o have_v that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grace_n administer_v unto_o they_o as_o render_v all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a also_o yea_o pleasant_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v and_o this_o we_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n the_o argument_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_v require_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o disobedience_n or_o live_n in_o sin_n unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n we_o add_v that_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n also_o now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v proportion_v unto_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o obey_v hence_o obedience_n in_o holiness_n become_v equal_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o all_o believer_n who_o sincere_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o full_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v i_o shall_v dispose_v they_o into_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 22_o 1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bring_v down_o his_o command_n to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o command_n the_o former_a be_v only_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o god_n abhor_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o man_n strength_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o intend_v for_o man_n to_o trust_v unto_o themselves_o herein_o as_o though_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ruin_v the_o attempt_n of_o many_o for_o holiness_n and_o render_v what_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a description_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o testify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o give_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o our_o own_o nor_o from_o ourselves_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o that_o covenant_n as_o john_n 15._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v say_v then_o where_o lie_v the_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o instate_v we_o in_o the_o covenant_n you_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o our_o own_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v still_o from_o grace_n we_o be_v as_o to_o any_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o remote_a from_o it_o as_o ever_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v mere_o upon_o we_o hereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v our_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o but_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o the_o strength_n or_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o be_v as_o true_o our_o own_o as_o adam_n be_v his_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o he_o have_v his_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o have_v we_o we_o though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n sect._n 23_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o such_o provision_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o any_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o holiness_n as_o to_o countenance_v he_o in_o the_o least_o carnal_a security_n or_o the_o least_o neglect_v of_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o communication_n thereof_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v gracious_o to_o give_v we_o supply_v thereof_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o unto_o their_o due_a exercise_n when_o receive_v this_o innumerable_a command_n and_o injunction_n give_v testimony_n unto_o but_o especial_o be_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n herein_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o discourse_n i_o have_v open_v and_o improve_v elsewhere_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n and_o therewithal_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n or_o a_o gracious_a ability_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a godly_a spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o all_o
be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n without_o they_o to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o warn_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v so_o also_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n which_o have_v sensible_o in_o such_o case_n a_o force_n and_o violence_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n wherefore_o although_o the_o command_n for_o holiness_n may_v and_o do_v seem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o habitual_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o whole_a soul_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o unto_o they_o who_o can_v neglect_v it_o or_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o that_o therein_o also_o they_o must_v crucify_v and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v habitual_o against_o sin_n and_o for_o holiness_n and_o this_o give_v a_o mighty_a constrain_a power_n unto_o the_o command_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v or_o may_v find_v a_o inclination_n or_o disposition_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n unto_o and_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o may_v take_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v too_o frequent_o disregard_v let_v we_o but_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n say_v to_o it_o what_o answer_v they_o return_v and_o we_o shall_v quick_o discern_v how_o equal_a and_o just_a the_o command_n be_v for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o believer_n can_v be_v so_o captivate_v at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n corruption_n or_o prejudices_fw-la but_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v council_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o command_n for_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n and_o ask_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a answer_n that_o indeed_o i_o will_v do_v and_o have_v the_o good_a propose_v this_o holiness_n this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n not_o only_o will_v conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v not_o do_v the_o evil_a whereunto_o temptation_n lead_v for_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a will_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n will_v say_v this_o good_a i_o will_v do_v i_o delight_v in_o it_o it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o most_o suit_v unto_o i_o and_o so_o it_o join_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o interest_n in_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o command_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o argue_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n in_o conscience_n comply_v with_o the_o command_n in_o its_o proposal_n and_o urge_v obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o but_o where_o it_o be_v alone_o increase_v its_o burden_n and_o our_o bondage_n for_o it_o do_v only_o give_v in_o its_o suffrage_n unto_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o command_n and_o add_v to_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v but_o that_o compliance_n with_o the_o command_n which_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o great_o facilitate_v obedience_n and_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o that_o compliance_n with_o the_o command_n which_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n which_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n give_v liberty_n and_o ease_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o first_o respect_n principal_o the_o consequent_a of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o will_v ensue_v upon_o they_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o set_a aside_o this_o consideration_n and_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o the_o latter_a respect_n the_o command_n itself_o which_o it_o embrace_v delight_v in_o and_o judge_v good_a and_o holy_a with_o the_o duty_n themselves_o require_v which_o be_v natural_a and_o suit_v thereunto_o sect._n 30_o 2._o grace_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n also_o actual_a grace_n for_o every_o holy_a act_n and_o duty_n be_v administer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n tell_v paul_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o grace_n also_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v of_o now_o although_o this_o actual_a work_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wilis_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o or_o refuse_v as_o they_o see_v good_a but_o its_o administration_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o where_o it_o be_v seek_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v never_o so_o restrain_v from_o any_o believer_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o he_o unto_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v from_o he_o sect._n 31_o if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o command_n of_o holiness_n how_o just_a and_o equal_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o how_o high_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o it_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o folly_n by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v but_o he_o not_o only_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v in_o but_o direct_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o these_o other_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o may_v give_v it_o force_v and_o efficacy_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o among_o these_o none_o be_v more_o efficacious_a towards_o gracious_a ingenuous_a soul_n than_o this_o of_o the_o contemperation_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v unto_o spiritual_a aid_n of_o strength_n promise_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cloak_n or_o pretence_n of_o dislike_n or_o neglect_n be_v here_o leave_v unto_o any_o wherefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o command_n but_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o command_n so_o just_a equal_a and_o gentle_a fall_v upon_o we_o therein_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o holy_a obedience_n to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v this_o command_n be_v to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o manifest_v all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n sect._n 32_o second_o the_o command_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v require_v thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o grievous_a much_o less_o perverse_a useless_a or_o evil_a micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o command_n require_v but_o what_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o useful_a to_o all_o other_o concern_v in_o he_o or_o what_o he_o do_v what_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o phil._n 4._o 8._o they_o be_v thing_n true_a and_o honest_a and_o just_a and_o pure_a and_o lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o what_o evil_a be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v decline_v the_o command_n that_o require_v they_o the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o they_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o relation_n our_o family_n our_o neighbour_n the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o world_n but_o best_a of_o all_o for_o our_o self_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o good_a to_o those_o towards_o who_o they_o be_v do_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o holiness_n unto_o our_o self_n and_o other_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o distinct_o afterward_o and_o be_v therefore_o transmit_v unto_o their_o proper_a place_n sect._n 33_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o
the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o because_o of_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o i_o know_v not_o what_o vain_a imagination_n have_v seem_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n nor_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o but_o to_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o inward_a principle_n nay_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n will_v vitiate_v our_o obedience_n render_v it_o legal_a and_o servile_a but_o i_o hope_v that_o darkness_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o discern_v the_o harmony_n and_o compliance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n upon_o we_o be_v much_o take_v away_o from_o all_o sincere_a professor_n it_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n which_o give_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o obedience_n unto_o what_o we_o do_v and_o without_o a_o due_a regard_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o holiness_n in_o we_o some_o will_v make_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n some_o in_o what_o they_o do_v look_v no_o further_o for_o their_o measure_n than_o what_o carry_v the_o reputation_n of_o common_a honesty_n among_o man_n he_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a indeed_o must_v always_o mind_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o those_o affection_n which_o become_v he_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v immediate_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v sect._n 34_o 1_o how_o god_n have_v multiply_v his_o command_n unto_o this_o purpose_n to_o testify_v not_o only_o his_o own_o infinite_a care_n of_o we_o and_o love_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o our_o eternal_a concernment_n in_o what_o he_o require_v he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o single_a command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o give_v his_o command_n unto_o that_o purpose_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n he_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v over_o the_o bible_n and_o see_v almost_o every_o page_n of_o it_o fill_v with_o command_n or_o direction_n or_o instruction_n for_o holiness_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o our_o concernment_n therein_o be_v inexpressible_a nor_o do_v god_n content_v himself_o to_o multiply_v command_n in_o general_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o have_v regard_v unto_o he_o they_o may_v never_o be_v out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a duty_n or_o instance_n of_o holiness_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o especial_a command_n for_o that_o also_o no_o man_n can_v instance_n in_o the_o least_o duty_n that_o belong_v direct_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o fall_v under_o some_o especial_a command_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o only_o then_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o that_o often_o reiterated_a unto_o we_o in_o a_o awful_a reverence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o especial_a command_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v it_o not_o then_o our_o duty_n always_o to_o consider_v these_o command_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v they_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v always_o dwell_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o influence_n they_o unto_o a_o inward_a constant_a watch_n against_o the_o first_o disorder_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v unsuit_v to_o the_o inward_a holiness_n god_n require_v abide_v with_o we_o in_o our_o closet_n and_o all_o our_o occasion_n for_o our_o good_n sect._n 35_o 2_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o various_a enforcement_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o multiply_a command_n he_o do_v not_o remit_v we_o mere_o to_o their_o authority_n but_o he_o apply_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a hence_o be_v they_o accompany_v with_o exhortation_n entreaty_n reason_n expostulation_n promise_n threaten_n all_o make_a use_n of_o to_o fasten_v the_o command_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n god_n know_v how_o slow_a and_o backward_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v due_a impression_n from_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o know_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o internal_a faculty_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o therefore_o apply_v these_o engine_n to_o fix_v the_o power_n of_o the_o command_v upon_o we_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o several_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v transcribe_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o reinforcement_n of_o the_o command_n for_o holiness_n by_o those_o especial_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n wherein_o in_o its_o own_o way_n and_o place_n we_o be_v interest_v by_o holiness_n but_o of_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n as_o god_n enforce_v the_o command_n by_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o promise_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o give_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n sect._n 36_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o text_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pronounce_v consist_v in_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o some_o part_n of_o holiness_n annex_v a_o especial_a promise_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n heart_n purity_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o life_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o why_o be_v such_o person_n bless_v why_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n he_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o qualification_n of_o purity_n of_o heart_n so_o also_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v take_v out_o from_o among_o many_o that_o especial_a instance_n give_v we_o by_o the_o psalmist_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a wise_o to_o consider_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o distress_n so_o as_o to_o relieve_v they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n be_v a_o great_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n he_o that_o do_v this_o say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n whence_o do_v that_o blessedness_n arise_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v it_o do_v so_o in_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o especial_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o duty_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v and_o thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n psal._n 41._o 1_o 2_o 3._o many_o especial_a promise_n in_o the_o most_o important_a concern_v of_o this_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o one_o duty_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v multiply_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v so_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v repeat_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o grace_n who_o exercise_n he_o present_v unto_o we_o add_v for_o a_o encouragement_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o promise_n of_o permanency_n in_o obedience_n with_o a_o absolute_a preservation_n from_o all_o such_o fall_n into_o sin_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v affix_v unto_o our_o diligence_n in_o holiness_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o which_o we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o
together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o shall_v consider_v the_o promise_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v among_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o command_n itself_o make_v necessary_a sect._n 37_o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n positive_o declare_v his_o will_n interpose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o he_o have_v therewithal_o give_v we_o redouble_v assurance_n as_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o else_o what_o we_o will_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sincere_a holiness_n he_o will_v neither_o own_v we_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o be_v our_o gift_n part_n ability_n place_n dignity_n usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n profession_n outward_a duty_n what_o they_o will_v unless_o we_o be_v sincere_o holy_a which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n sect._n 38_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o obviate_v a_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o put_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v be_v our_o faith_n man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a therefore_o because_o this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o apt_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v willing_o retain_v their_o lust_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v plain_o tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o holiness_n without_o work_n without_o fruit_n which_o can_v be_v so_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v vain_a not_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v that_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n iv._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v yet_o other_o consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o plead_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v for_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o incarnation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n the_o renovation_n or_o restauration_n hereof_o be_v one_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_v unless_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a world_n no_o new_a creature_n no_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o one_o end_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n full_o accomplish_v and_o whereas_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a design_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v before_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o sect._n 2_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n now_o as_o these_o office_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o act_n and_o immediate_a object_n for_o their_o act_n it_o be_v plain_a sacerdotal_a regal_a and_o prophetical_a act_n and_o duty_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v unto_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o for_o their_o object_n the_o proper_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n and_o its_o proper_a acts._n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o both_o which_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v man_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o act_v with_o god_n in_o our_o name_n and_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o act_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o this_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o each_o of_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o holiness_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o we_o first_o for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o sacerdotal_a act_n immediate_o and_o efficient_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o priestly_a act_n that_o be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o immediate_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o atonement_n reconciliation_n satisfaction_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v render_v useless_a we_o can_v neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o sin_n be_v first_o expiate_v and_o god_n atone_v but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n 2_o the_o mediate_v effect_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a act_v respect_v we_o and_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o moral_a as_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o real_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o hereunto_o as_o god_n do_v design_n they_o so_o he_o effect_v holiness_n in_o all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o that_o office_n respect_n god_n alone_o as_o their_o proper_a object_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o give_a himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o his_o offer_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v regard_v in_o redemption_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a or_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o blood_n as_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o there_o
his_o sacerdotal_a have_v his_o blood_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v you_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o make_v holy_a thereby_o be_v you_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n therein_o after_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v you_o by_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peculiar_a one_o if_o you_o find_v not_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n in_o and_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o vain_a will_v you_o expect_v those_o other_o of_o atonement_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o you_o look_v for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o whole_a effect_n towards_o all_o on_o who_o it_o have_v any_o effect_n despiser_n of_o its_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o least_o interest_n in_o its_o fruit_n in_o righteousness_n sect._n 22_o be_v it_o from_o his_o act_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o expect_v helpe_n and_o relief_n have_v you_o effectual_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v he_o teach_v you_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_a to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v he_o instruct_v you_o unto_o sincerity_n in_o all_o your_o way_n deal_n and_o whole_a conversation_n among_o man_n above_o all_o have_v he_o teach_v you_o have_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v your_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v you_o find_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a unto_o these_o end_n and_o be_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v secure_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v learned_a many_o mystery_n and_o have_v attain_v much_o light_n or_o knowledge_n thereby_o at_o least_o you_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v so_o as_o that_o you_o can_v discourse_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n or_o perform_v many_o duty_n according_a unto_o it_o but_o can_v say_v that_o the_o effect_n before_o enqure_v after_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o lose_v the_o second_o expectation_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 23_o will_n you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v you_o expectation_n on_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v how_o he_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o over_o you_o have_v he_o subdue_v your_o lust_n those_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o fight_v against_o your_o soul_n have_v he_o strengthen_v aid_v support_v assist_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o entrust_v all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n unto_o his_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o assure_v concern_v in_o the_o bless_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o your_o proud_a rebellious_a lust_n do_v yet_o bear_v sway_n in_o you_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o obedient_a subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n act_v no_o otherwise_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o if_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v in_o all_o these_o office_n towards_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n those_o in_o who_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o wrought_v and_o produce_v have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n to_o promise_n themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o advantage_n by_o his_o mediation_n for_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n or_o his_o disciple_n to_o avow_v a_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o worldly_a proud_a ambitious_a envious_a revengeful_a hater_n of_o good_a man_n covetous_a live_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o shame_n unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o unavoidable_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n chap._n v._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n further_o argue_v from_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 1_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v hereby_o alone_o that_o the_o vicious_a distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v cure_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v fearful_o and_o universal_o deprave_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o the_o disability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o enmity_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o nor_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o future_a punishment_n which_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o present_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v cure_v which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n vanity_n folly_n and_o instability_n the_o will_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o all_o the_o affection_n carnal_a sensual_a and_o selfish_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v hurry_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o out_o of_o its_o way_n be_v perpetual_o fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o perplex_v disorder_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o description_n which_o job_n give_v of_o the_o grave_a a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o when_o solomon_n set_v himself_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discovery_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o that_o be_v cast_v themselves_o into_o endless_a entanglement_n and_o confusion_n what_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o gild_n be_v punishment_n in_o its_o power_n yea_o the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o god_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o sin_n poenal_o give_v many_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n a_o recompense_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a misery_n nor_o slavery_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sect._n 2_o this_o prove_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a soul_n fill_v with_o darkness_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a lust_n and_o passion_n captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o vile_a drudgery_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n begin_v to_o act_n any_o thing_n suitable_o unto_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o light_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v immediate_o control_v by_o impetuous_a lust_n and_o affection_n which_o darken_v its_o direction_n and_o silence_v its_o command_n hence_o
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
consist_v 493_o 34_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n ascribe_v unto_o grace_n 269_o 29_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 18_o 22_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 122_o 2_o the_o elect_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o regeneration_n 357_o 3_o election_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n 442_o 45_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 520_o etc._n etc._n no_o evidence_n of_o election_n without_o holiness_n 521_o 5_o election_n absolute_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n 523_o 10_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v his_o election_n before_o conversion_n 524_o 13_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v 525_o 13_o divine_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 35_o 9_o end_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n 99_o 5_o end_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n 115_o 21_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creature_n 155_o 2_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n 343_o 6_o end_n of_o duty_n twofold_n 441_o 44_o end_n of_o legal_a command_n 535_o 5_o end_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v require_v 414_o 4_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v 357_o 3_o enforcement_n unto_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n 538_o 10_o 11_o no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o purification_n from_o sin_n 378_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 231_o 49_o 50_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o difficulty_n in_o holy_a duty_n 438_o 8_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o no_o enthusiastical_a impression_n in_o conversion_n 270_o 32_o no_o entrance_n with_o god_n without_o holiness_n 504_o 11_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o respect_v the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o 249_o 27_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o joseph_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o 134_o 14_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 415_o 7_o 8_o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o evangelical_n holiness_n distinguish_v from_o all_o pretence_n thereunto_o 439_o 40_o no_o evangelical_n truth_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n or_o repugnant_a thereunto_o 507_o 16_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 11_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a 556_o 4_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 104_o 10_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n 37_o 11_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o evil_a spirit_n how_o it_o wrought_v in_o saul_n 112_o 18_o all_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 98_o 3_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n 447_o 448_o 449_o exhortation_n respect_v duty_n not_o ability_n 244_o 17_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 27_o 31_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n believe_v supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 341_o 5_o experience_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 372_o 3_o external_n duty_n of_o two_o sort_n 464_o 4_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 99_o 4_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a life_n 140_o f._n face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_v annual_o renew_v 74_o 9_o facility_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 436_o 37_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 90_o 16_o faith_n actual_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 272_o 36_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n how_o they_o be_v increase_v 340_o 5_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n 341_o 5_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 362_o faith_n alone_a interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 388_o faith_n work_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 390_o 6_o how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n 400_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o conform_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n 513_o 24_o faith_n of_o election_n tend_v not_o to_o carelessness_n 530_o 22_o faith_n without_o holiness_n vain_a 553_o 38_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 360_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fall_v on_o man_n 90_o 17_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n 548_o 26_o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13_o 15_o false_a prophet_n how_o they_o be_v act_v ib._n 16_o false_a prophet_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o pretender_n only_o 14_o 17_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n satan_n design_n therein_o 15_o 18_o false_a prophet_n why_o call_v spirit_n 16_o 21_o false_a notion_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 33_o 8_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 148_o all_o grace_n original_o from_o the_o father_n 163_o dread_a and_o fear_v attend_v conviction_n of_o sin_n 304_o 30_o fear_v inseparable_a from_o gild_n 375_o fear_n of_o sin_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 404_o fear_v of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v 539_o 13_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o they_o signify_v 54_o 17_o figurative_a expression_n multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 9_o figurative_a expression_n set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n 402_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o 7_o filiation_n a_o personal_a adjunct_n 133_o 11_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 53_o 16_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ._n 558_o 11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n foolishness_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 221_o 31_o no_o force_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 187_o form_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 71_o 7_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 131_o 10_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-order_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ._n 4_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o foundation_n of_o moral_a difference_n among_o mankind_n 364_o freedom_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 82_o 4_o freewill_n wherein_n it_o end_v consist_v 433_o 33_o freedom_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 434_o 33_o frequency_n in_o duty_n produce_v facility_n 437_o fruit_n of_o sin_n internal_a and_o external_n 476_o 6_o fruit_n of_o election_n its_o only_a manifestation_n 524_o 13_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o communicate_v 457_o 71_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 17_o 12_o g._n gift_n of_o prophecy_n honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o why_o 13_o 16_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n false_o pretend_v unto_o and_o abuse_v 13_o 16_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ever_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 110_o 17_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n 111_o 18_o gift_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 116_o 22_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n collate_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139_o 4_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 360_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o give_v and_o receive_v relate_v ibid._n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n include_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n 81_o 4_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 44_o 2_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o we_o 149_o 12_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o
otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o fruitful_a obedience_n can_v man_n devise_v a_o more_o effectual_a expedient_a to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o he_o than_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o follow_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o present_a thing_n before_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o profess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o example_n as_o all_o unholy_a professor_n and_o christian_n do_v be_v not_o this_o to_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o world_n against_o he_o that_o indeed_o his_o life_n be_v unholy_a sure_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o such_o person_n to_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o alone_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holiness_n we_o be_v press_v after_o that_o we_o can_v give_v he_o any_o glory_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v our_o example_n sect._n 18_o 2_o we_o can_v give_v he_o no_o glory_n unless_o we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a heavenly_a fill_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o make_v it_o our_o rule_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o by_o holy_a obedience_n express_v the_o nature_n end_v and_o vsefulness_n of_o it_o titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o kind_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n principle_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v direct_v unto_o or_o instruct_v in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a mysterious_a fill_v with_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o those_o whereby_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n shall_v be_v maintain_v now_o although_o the_o life_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n be_v in_o its_o principle_n form_n and_o chief_a act_n secret_a and_o hide_a hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o man_n thereof_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o its_o be_v form_n and_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o such_o evident_a appear_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a wise_a and_o heavenly_a and_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v win_v over_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a fruitful_a useful_a conversation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v express_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_a sect._n 19_o 3_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o to_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v herein_o also_o require_v the_o world_n indeed_o sometime_o rise_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o contemptuous_a atheism_n as_o to_o despise_v all_o appearance_n and_o profession_n of_o purity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o purify_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v object_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o however_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v no_o more_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n if_o their_o testimony_n herein_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o receive_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o at_o present_v no_o apparent_a glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o thereby_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o when_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o testimony_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n sect._n 20_o i_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o argument_n be_v plain_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o without_o the_o holiness_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o give_v nothing_o of_o that_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o indispensible_o require_v and_o if_o man_n will_v be_v so_o sottish_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n namely_o pardon_v of_o sin_n salvation_n life_n and_o immortality_n while_o they_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o revenue_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o we_o may_v bewail_v their_o folly_n but_o can_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n he_o save_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v express_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o due_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o be_v do_v in_o wordy_a expression_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o also_o if_o any_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o unholy_a life_n he_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n to_o he_o and_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o flagitious_a life_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o study_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v thence_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n truth_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o his_o guide_n will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o determine_v which_o he_o shall_v choose_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o pagan_a a_o mahometan_a or_o a_o christian._n and_o shall_v such_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v continual_o expect_v advantage_n by_o he_o or_o mercy_n from_o he_o will_v man_n yet_o think_v to_o live_v in_o sensuality_n pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n malice_n revenge_n hatred_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o contempt_n of_o purity_n and_o to_o enjoy_v life_n immortality_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n who_o can_v sufficient_o bewayl_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o horrid_a infatuation_n god_n teach_v we_o all_o due_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o holiness_n and_o not_o on_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o that_o we_o be_v have_v or_o may_v do_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n grace_n condescension_n suffering_n with_o the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o they_o any_o care_n about_o or_o desire_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o most_o hateful_a traitor_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o his_o crown_n honour_n and_o dignity_n if_o we_o have_v any_o expectation_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o or_o advantage_n by_o he_o here_o or_o hereafter_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o adorn_v his_o doctrine_n express_v his_o virtue_n and_o praise_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o some_o especial_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n page_n section_n abasement_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n 401_o 14_o no_o ability_n in_o sinner_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n 379_o